pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o and_z none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_n the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n &_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n &_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v &_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritâ—eits_n arrian_n samosaâ—enians_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n renew_v and_o revive_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o augustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n revive_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v flat_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v not_o both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n &_o savoie_n &_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n &_o the_o low_a country_n &_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v &_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spainard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n answ._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v be_v further_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o race_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o
the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n acts._n 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_n they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a &_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n &_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o iii_o he_o profess_v it_o four_o he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o v._o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n 8.13_o which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v of_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n answ._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o all_o his_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o can_v very_o bitter_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n yet_o thus_o be_v many_o man_n dispose_v even_o of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o else_o again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o will_v pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n these_o make_v man_n to_o receive_v religion_n and_o if_o other_o religion_n come_v they_o will_v receive_v it_o aswell_o as_o this_o but_o such_o study_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o riches_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a &_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a &_o temporary_a faith_n for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n 8.19_o but_o yet_o want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n &_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v 13.2_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v breed_v &_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o
answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o h._n ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o h._n ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pennar_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 5.3.4_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n well_o speak_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 28.15_o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 11.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_n or_o sigh_v answer_n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.15_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v 3â—_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o answ._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v &_o not_o the_o son_n 15.16_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 8.9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o &_o again_o 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o
other_o whereas_o god_n conceive_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v not_o one_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o but_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o nevertheless_o for_o our_o understanding_n sake_n we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n into_o two_o act_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o that_o be_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n special_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o by_o show_v on_o some_o man_n his_o mercy_n and_o upon_o other_o his_o justice_n the_o second_o be_v a_o other_o purpose_n whereby_o he_o decree_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a and_o lay_v down_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o end_n thereof_o these_o two_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o any_o wise_a nor_o confound_v but_o distinct_o consider_v with_o some_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o first_o god_n decree_v some_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n hereof_o know_v to_o us._n in_o the_o second_o know_v and_o manifest_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n for_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o condemn_v but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o evermore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o end_n itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o cause_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o second_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n contain_v two_o other_o one_o which_o set_v down_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n predestination_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o withal_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o man_n under_o damnation_n the_o other_o appoint_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o several_a mean_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o all_o time_n may_v in_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o shall_v afterward_o in_o particular_a appear_v predestination_n have_v two_o part_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n or_o no-election_n this_o division_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o 2.19_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 13.48_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v and_o jude_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 4._o in_o handle_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n i._n what_o election_n be_v ii_o the_o execution_n thereof_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o first_o god_n election_n be_v a_o decree_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v certain_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a point_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v election_n be_v god_n decree_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o pasâ—e_n either_o universal_o or_o particular_o without_o the_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v actual_o choose_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o before_o all_o world_n now_o touch_v the_o decree_n itself_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n answer_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 1.5_o and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v become_v holy_a 1.4_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adoption_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1.12_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o adoption_n come_v by_o believe_v now_o if_o man_n be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v then_o be_v they_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v without_o fail_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 9.11_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a and_o again_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o and_o samuel_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 15.29_o such_o as_o god_n nature_n be_v such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o jehovah_n say_v he_o and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n likewise_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a 3.6_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v full_a of_o hellish_a discomfort_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reason_n common_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scan_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n thessalonian_o â—_o and_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v all_o call_v elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o answ._n i._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o first_o indeed_o be_v give_v a_o infallible_a determination_n of_o any_o man_n election_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n principal_o &_o proper_o &_o to_o man_n but_o in_o part_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n &_o by_o it_o leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v charitable_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o salvation_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v whole_a
stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headshippe_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_v or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o 2.19_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n 22.15_o whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 2.47_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v my_o dove_n be_v alone_o 6.8_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o 12.23_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o answer_n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 5.8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n answer_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o
be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 2.4_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remoove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 1.6_o now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o counceil_n of_o nicene_n be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o elders_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a 16.13_o but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answer_n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authoririe_a have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 27._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v &_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n again_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v &_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v 15.3_o and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o
teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o needs_o must_v have_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o last_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o your_o want_v and_o if_o we_o take_v think_v it_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o not_o distrustful_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n now_o shall_v a_o earthly_a father_n have_v this_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o nay_o mark_v further_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o fare_v better_a for_o the_o godly_a man_n cause_n sodom_n and_o gommorrha_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o righteous_a lot_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v lot_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.22_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o fare_v better_a for_o paul_n company_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o 27.24_o and_o undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o few_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v such_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o sort_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n what_o a_o wonderful_a wickedness_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n as_o usury_n card_v dice_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v enough_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v unlawful_a and_o profane_a mean_n to_o get_v a_o live_n but_o this_o proove_v that_o howsoever_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o title_n father_n the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v describe_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o this_o word_n almighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o almighty_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o almighty_a for_o every_o property_n and_o attribute_n save_o the_o personal_a property_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v impart_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o they_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a two_o way_n i._o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n ii_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v david_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n but_o as_o he_o will_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v second_o that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a where_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v the_o father_n can_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v &_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v another_o world_n yea_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o likewise_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a at_o their_o bid_n to_o have_v come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v actual_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n but_o some_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v do_v 2.13_o as_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answ._n although_o some_o have_v think_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o indeed_o man_n can_v do_v both_o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n indeed_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n god_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lie_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v work_n of_o impotency_n which_o if_o god_n can_v do_v he_o be_v but_o a_o impotent_a god_n second_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n duty_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.7_o say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n &_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n
to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a &_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v 26._o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath-breaking_a in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v answ._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v &_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o 10.3_o now_o aaron_n he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n but_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n â—aith_n aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reproove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 11.18_o but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hâ—ld_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 39.10_o isaiah_n say_v in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n 50._o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o seruanâ—s_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answearable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o nay_o further_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v scorn_n and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n camebridgeshire_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tubb_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 8._o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n &_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n 11.23_o if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n &_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n &_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o answ._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o &_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o
heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n &_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n &_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n &_o second_o in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n &_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mightity_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a &_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n &_o of_o his_o attribut_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v 1.2_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o they_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n &_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o &_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n &_o of_o redemption_n these_o &_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v &_o the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n &_o of_o redemption_n &_o of_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o some_o again_o may_v say_v how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n 16._o the_o son_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o father_n creat_v by_o the_o 11.36_o son_n &_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o son_n creat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o from_o the_o father_n the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v not_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o creat_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n itself_o in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v withal_o treat_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o continue_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o have_v two_o special_a branch_n the_o first_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a decree_n
will_v never_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a but_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n and_o cry_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n 35.3_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n come_v behind_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 9.20_o and_o when_o she_o have_v but_o touch_v he_o she_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v but_o touch_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o issue_n and_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v up_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a 38._o year_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o lie_v there_o uncured_a because_o when_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n evermore_o some_o step_v before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o man_n shall_v prevent_v we_o or_o step_v before_o we_o 5.7_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v as_o the_o palsy_n man_n do_v he_o get_v 4._o man_n to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o open_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o his_o bed_n by_o cord_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v 2.4_o and_o so_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v too_o their_o shoulder_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o with_o cord_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o subject_n to_o damnation_n last_o whereas_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v this_o name_n not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o minister_n a_o good_a instruction_n to_o all_o parent_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v with_o care_n and_o deliberation_n to_o give_v convenient_a name_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n for_o many_o care_v not_o how_o they_o name_v their_o child_n yea_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o some_o give_v such_o name_n to_o they_o as_o that_o at_o the_o very_a rehearse_n thereof_o laughter_n ensue_v but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o angel_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o title_n or_o name_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a choice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o name_n impose_v may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o party_n name_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o child_n or_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o holy_a ancestor_n 1.59_o to_o put_v the_o posterity_n in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v include_v under_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v herein_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v they_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v iâ—_n the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o now_o if_o they_o rejoice_v thus_o exceed_o at_o christ_n birth_n who_o be_v not_o their_o saviour_n because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v redeem_v then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v herein_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o concern_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o this_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v beenâ—_n a_o bruit_n beast_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o saviour_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o endless_a misery_n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v no_o saviour_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o he_o but_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o better_a estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n praxean_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9.24_o and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o rhe_n lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godheade_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extende_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n
of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o 3._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.27_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n 30._o again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a earthy_a matter_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 2.17_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11._o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v finite_a be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n where_o with_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n 45.7_o and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 133._o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 1.6_o i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2.24_o and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 105.15_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n even_o in_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n reprove_v they_o 4.12_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n &_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v 141.5_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o more_o ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 2.3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o person_n but_o because_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o all_o time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o time_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n v._o god_n have_v no_o head_n christ_n have_v a_o head_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v christ_n head_n answ._n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n 11.3_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o abase_v himself_o vi_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n then_o say_v paul_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n .15.24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n answer_n christ_n be_v king_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—â—tward_a manner_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_n unto_o god_n eternal_o after_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n vii_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n &_o of_o many_o brethren_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n &_o of_o many_o brethren_n ans._n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1.15_o for_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a heir_n have_v double_a portion_n allow_v they_o &_o the_o chief_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 21.17_o and_o the_o head_n of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o first_o beget_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o also_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a against_o all_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n &_o to_o satisfy_v all_o waver_a &_o doubt_n mind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n further_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chief_o pen_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n &_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o resolute_a &_o a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o very_a god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sundry_a person_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o false_o to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o creature_n take_v this_o title_n &_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocence_n the_o devil_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a now_o they_o believe_v he_o &_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o sure_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o it_o under_o eternal_a damnation_n herod_n likewise_o array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n who_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n now_o because_o he_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o &_o do_v not_o return_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n &_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n &_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o &_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n &_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a &_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_v this_o one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o god_n 43.11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o â—e_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o 13.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v
humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o &_o become_v vile_a &_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o gold_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o 17._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o will_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v and_o altar_n his_o heart_n and_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v jaakob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infante_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 4._o call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o goel_n be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1.21_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o our_o nature_n take_v our_o infirmity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a saviour_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n 21.7_o let_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v that_o have_v hene_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o twenty_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o anguish_n and_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v earn_v towards_o we_o evermore_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o because_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a sin_n &_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o creed_n yet_o further_o express_v it_o by_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v his_o birth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o efficient_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o 1.21_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o all_o other_o such_o action_n be_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n 37.39_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_v it_o from_o they_o both_o immediate_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o manhood_n the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godheade_n and_o howsoever_o i_o distinguish_v these_o three_o for_o order_n sake_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o sanctify_v the_o manhood_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n manhood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n according_a
to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o be_v have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o substance_n from_o she_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n 3.13_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v he_o heavenly_a &_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n 15._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o this_o resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v turn_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n knead_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o make_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v miraculous_a not_o by_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reason_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o conception_n 1.35_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v two_o action_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 14.6_o the_o other_o to_o overshadow_n she_o by_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fashion_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n elsewhere_o import_v the_o second_o signify_v 24.49_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o she_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v over_o much_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a efficient_a cause_n but_o one_o which_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n confer_v the_o matter_n unto_o it_o from_o himself_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o minister_v any_o matter_n unto_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o without_o ordinary_a generation_n make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o basill_n say_v christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n naâ—ivit_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_a point_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o mass_n or_o lump_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a cause_n first_o thaâ—_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ion_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v other_o but_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v 5.12_o that_o he_o propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 3.3_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o adam_n &_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o
willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v ans._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o &_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godheade_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n oâ—_n in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n alius_fw-la speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 2._o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n 4._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 5._o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n &_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v &_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o suck_a up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v 503.1_o the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answer_n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answer_n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v unto_o it_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o divers_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 7._o but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a
sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o say_v this_o their_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v follow_v their_o opinion_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a conscience_n disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v caiphas_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hearer_n be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n though_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v his_o utter_a enemy_n behold_v then_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v teach_v they_o to_o deliver_v god_n word_n so_o pure_o and_o sincere_o that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n about_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n now_o after_o this_o answer_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o caiphas_n smite_v christ_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o who_o the_o say_n be_v verify_v 18.22_o like_o master_n like_o servant_n that_o be_v if_o the_o master_n be_v wicked_a servant_n common_o will_v be_v wicked_a also_o if_o the_o master_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o servant_n will_v be_v christ_n enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lewd_a prentice_n and_o servant_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lewd_a master_n many_o master_n complain_v of_o servant_n now_o adays_o but_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o usual_o servant_n will_v not_o become_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n till_o their_o master_n first_o become_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o let_v master_n learn_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o then_o their_o servant_n will_v obey_v they_o also_o further_o christ_n be_v smite_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o make_o complaint_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o now_o hereupon_o scoff_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la say_v christ_n keep_v not_o his_o own_o law_n but_o go_v against_o his_o own_o precept_n when_o as_o he_o say_v if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n â—9_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o suffer_v a_o double_a wrong_n then_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n and_o before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o not_o seek_v any_o revenge_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o other_o to_o seek_v revenge_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n in_o their_o proceed_n which_o be_v the_o produce_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.60_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o though_o many_o come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o for_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o because_o they_o allege_v false_a thing_n against_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v and_o thus_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o such_o enemy_n as_o make_v no_o bone_n shameful_o to_o avouch_v that_o against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n gent._n arise_v oftentimes_o of_o shameless_a report_n that_o man_n give_v out_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n live_v of_o man_n flesh_n &_o therefore_o slay_v their_o own_o child_n 2._o that_o they_o live_v on_o rawe-flesh_n 3._o that_o they_o commit_v incest_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o assembly_n 4._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n 5._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n &_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o roman_a empire_n &_o last_o wheresoever_o be_v thunder_n or_o earthquake_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o disquietness_n or_o trouble_n christian_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n thereof_o such_o enemy_n have_v they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o when_o the_o first_o witness_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o than_o two_o other_o false_a witness_n come_v forth_o which_o avouch_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n &_o within_o three_o day_n will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 14.38_o indeed_o christ_n say_v some_o such_o word_n for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 21._o but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o they_o malicious_o do_v interpret_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o they_o change_v the_o word_n for_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o change_v both_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o false_a witness_n by_o this_o we_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o report_v man_n word_n for_o if_o we_o change_v the_o meaning_n though_o in_o part_n we_o retain_v the_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o become_v slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n procure_v many_o slanderer_n to_o they_o in_o this_o our_o church_n whereof_o indeed_o the_o reporter_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n themselves_o now_o at_o this_o false_a accusation_n christ_n be_v silent_a so_o as_o caiphas_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o answer_v nothing_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v many_o thing_n i._n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a the_o cause_n be_v two_o first_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n therefore_o even_o then_o will_v he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v most_o false_o accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o sentence_n may_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n appoint_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o christ_n example_n we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o know_v when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a the_o order_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o rare_a gift_n and_o few_o attain_v unto_o it_o some_o will_v peradventure_o ask_v what_o rule_n we_o have_v to_o direct_v we_o herein_o answer_n the_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o speech_n therefore_o will_v serve_v either_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o thou_o must_v speak_v if_o it_o serve_v for_o neither_o then_o be_v silent_a again_o if_o thy_o silence_n be_v either_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o be_v silent_a if_o it_o will_v not_o then_o speak_v and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v when_o his_o speech_n or_o silence_n will_v serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o direct_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n 141.3_o before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n o_o lord_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 51.15_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o false_a witness_n produce_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o adjure_a of_o christ_n for_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n charge_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no._n to_o adjure_v a_o man_n be_v to_o charge_n and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v witness_v thereof_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o revenge_v
be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_a treasure_n 13.46_o which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a &_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n &_o liberty_n 7.31_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o ageâ—_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o maintain_v and_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o which_o hear_v only_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n 13.9_o and_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v with_o his_o ear_n but_o also_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o &_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o david_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v 40.6_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o ear_n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o new_a ear_n pierce_v and_o bore_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o grace_n also_o to_o obey_v &_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebel_n to_o christ._n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v good_a subject_n because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o life_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pierce_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a let_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v be_v we_o be_v no_o right_a subject_n indeed_o but_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v give_v further_a grace_n but_o as_o yet_o all_o impenitent_a person_n though_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o obedient_a &_o faithful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n 25.7_o think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o policy_n though_o he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a judge_v for_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n for_o further_a judgement_n in_o herod_n deal_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n why_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 23.8_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n but_o because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_v and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n some_o love_n christ_n for_o honour_n some_o for_o wealth_n and_o other_o for_o praise_n in_o that_o they_o get_v honour_n wealth_n and_o praise_n by_o confess_v his_o name_n again_o many_o profess_v christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o la_o and_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o himself_o though_o we_o never_o have_v profit_n nor_o pleasure_n neither_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o himself_o
he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o other_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_n the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 30.6_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n 1.12_o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o third_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o another_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 12.9_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 23.46_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n â—ight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v
god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n &_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 28.2_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a &_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o 2._o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v 2_o onyx_n stone_n 21._o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n 6._o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n &_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v 12._o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o 2._o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_a &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n &_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n &_o care_n over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n &_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n and_o indeed_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o we_o on_o earth_n &_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v &_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n &_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v &_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n &_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n afford_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n &_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n &_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o second_o because_o he_o reveile_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveil_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2.12_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n &_o comforter_n last_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o forehead_n &_o therein_o be_v in_o grave_v the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n this_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n 28.36_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o holy_a obedience_n the_o second_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v as_o david_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n 7._o &_o that_o in_o 2._o special_a respect_n i._o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ._n ii_o melchisedeck_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n because_o his_o history_n be_v set_v down_o with_o mention_n of_o neither_o so_o likewise_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n the_o papist_n avouch_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o new_a respect_n in_o that_o as_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 14.18_o so_o say_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a devise_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o read_v hebr._n 7._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o make_v of_o their_o two_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o resemblance_n before_o name_v be_v only_o set_v down_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o genesis_n that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n obtulit_fw-la and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o abraham_n &_o his_o company_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v much_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o melchisedeck_n bring_v forth_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o true_a wine_n but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o 4._o point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n one_o follow_v a_o other_o in_o continual_a succession_n but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o only_o real_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n god_n &_o man_n &_o no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebr._n say_v because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n &_o the_o word_n translate_v everlasting_a signify_v such_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o same_o but_o he_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o factour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n answ._n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n 2._o way_n i._o as_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v king_n &_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n that_o be_v 82._o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o have_v neither_o deputy_n nor_o vicegerent_n neither_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 23.10_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n indeed_o he_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v man_n his_o will_n but_o a_o deputy_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v the_o mass_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o thing_n fetch_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n &_o their_o mass_a priest_n as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n hold_v
finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iu._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n jesus_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v 2._o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o 2.6_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o fron_n whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n &_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o &_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o &_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o proove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embaulme_n he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n answer_n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o â—ight_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n 14500_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n &_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 4._o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n &_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n &_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a &_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n &_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 4.11_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o
sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilate_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o do_v ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v moâ—e_n whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o thâ—t_v which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o 5.14_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 20.6_o for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n &_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o formal_a and_o drowsy_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o conversion_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o care_n to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o attain_v to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o confer_v with_o they_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v their_o eye_n 1.19_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 3.1_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o ans._n we_o rise_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n say_v &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v also_o do_v to_o all_o the_o town_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o place_n &_o bear_v our_o person_n &_o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o suffer_v &_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a rise_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n wed_v to_o this_o world_n we_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o all_o our_o love_n and_o care_n must_v be_v for_o thing_n above_o and_o special_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o for_o sanctification_n these_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v they_o &_o have_v buy_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o special_a point_n i._n the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n ii_o the_o place_n iii_o the_o manner_n iv_o the_o witness_n v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a &_o careful_a king_n over_o his_o church_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o esay_n say_v the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o chest_n before_o his_o ascension_n &_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o meet_a overseer_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o instruction_n hereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n &_o for_o these_o &_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v he_o ascend_v no_o soon_o now_o look_v what_o care_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v over_o his_o church_n the_o same_o must_v all_o
embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o &_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 16.20_o and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o free_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v 4.8_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n &_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n 3.24_o then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v 3.44_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o
that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o member_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zachary_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n 9.4_o he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n 4.15_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v remember_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 6.10_o many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n &_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o a_o most_o notable_a sentence_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o commodity_n but_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o do_v any_o good_a and_o in_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 10.42_o namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o let_v he_o search_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v a_o man_n and_o can_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o can_v love_v because_o they_o be_v love_v again_o but_o to_o loâ—e_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o it_o contain_v four_o point_n i._n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ungooly_a ii_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n iii_o the_o defence_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v for_o themselves_o last_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v by_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n the_o use_n hereof_o in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o awake_v and_o excite_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v hear_v it_o to_o look_v unto_o their_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o great_a security_n reign_v every_o where_n in_o these_o our_o day_n man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n without_o repentance_n nothing_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n like_v unto_o many_o which_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o arraignment_n or_o imprisonment_n keep_v in_o good_a order_n the_o occasion_n of_o security_n be_v twofolde_v i._n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o at_o ease_n without_o trouble_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n ii_o god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n as_o solomon_n say_v because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 8.9_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o awake_a all_o those_o which_o live_v in_o this_o security_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v now_o defer_v his_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v no_o way_n show_v mercy_n &_o long_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o away_o from_o i_o yeâ—_n curse_v the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o serve_v to_o nurture_n they_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n before_o god_n &_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v check_v his_o servant_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n presence_n that_o the_o child_n itself_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n the_o most_o careful_a and_o wise_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v down_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o dutiful_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n away_o from_o i_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n must_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v never_o unto_o christ_n with_o our_o lip_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o for_o such_o as_o come_v never_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o have_v keep_v aloof_o in_o the_o heart_n
shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o 14.16_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o a_o other_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o h._n ghost_n receive_v truth_n &_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ans._n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o they_o by_o just_a consequent_a be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v a_o other_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferioritie_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o they_o be_v of_o 2._o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n &_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v &_o make_v &_o afterward_o preserve_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_n they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6.34_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n 31.3_o and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o one_o day_n they_o must_v answer_n for_o the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 6.4_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a and_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eyesalue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n 18._o and_o take_v away_o dimness_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v befall_v we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v 4â—_n that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1â—_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v
and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outrageous_a behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v for_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n 5.10_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o 20.6_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_o bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n &_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o alâ—o_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v 8.13_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a &_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worth_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isai_n by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o 53.11_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 3.11_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v
so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o h._n ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v &_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o ungerenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n &_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o esay_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o strength_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v 22_o because_o where_o the_o h._n ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o h._n ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n 12.10_o &_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o wâ—ll_n send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45.9_o because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n i._o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o soare_v of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v
with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accuse_v or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credence_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n anchor_n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n &_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 12.32_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1.18_o and_o when_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 16._o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_z and_o unto_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o church_n redeem_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o in_o earth_n name_v of_o christ_n 3.15_o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o 12.22_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n estate_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n two_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o form_n the_o mystical_a union_n in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o necessary_a tend_v to_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n i._n what_o predestination_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o four_o what_o be_v the_o use_n predestination_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o show_v his_o justice_n on_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o man_n now_o in_o every_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o matter_n the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v have_v nothing_o either_o above_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v it_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o will_n indeed_o man_n will_n be_v move_v &_o dispose_v by_o external_a cause_n out_o of_o themselves_o borrow_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o deliberation_n be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n bare_a will_n without_o reason_n be_v nothing_o now_o god_n will_v be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o reason_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o reasonable_a &_o just_a &_o they_o afterward_o will_v by_o god_n buâ—_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o will_v by_o god_n &_o thereupon_o it_o become_v reasonable_a and_o just_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o free_a manifestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n mercy_n and_o justice_n &_o that_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n &_o justice_n to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n for_o his_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o justice_n alone_o or_o mercy_n alone_o but_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o together_o and_o therefore_o to_o purpose_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o his_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o that_o without_o other_o respect_n upon_o his_o very_a will_n &_o pleasure_n be_v no_o point_n of_o injustice_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o in_o his_o mercy_n &_o partly_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o in_o common_a equity_n the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v majesty_n &_o glory_n &_o as_o i_o have_v say_v justice_n &_o mercy_n itself_o and_o because_o paul_n disputation_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v light_a &_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a in_o open_v &_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o fron_n the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 6._o he_o set_v down_o his_o grief_n conceive_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n &_o therewithal_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o malice_n he_o do_v only_o in_o close_a and_o obscure_a manner_n insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o
6.51_o i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n by_o world_n we_o must_v noâ—_n understand_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o elect_a both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v overthwart_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n do_v full_o declare_v rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 15._o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 5.18_o v._o rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v condemn_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v esteem_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o vi_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v free_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n delude_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o answer_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v principal_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o only_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o society_n &_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o charity_n think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o though_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n do_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o delusion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o man_n fault_n of_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o take_v away_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n among_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n but_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n as_o well_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o effectual_o we_o renounce_v as_o have_v neither_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n divine_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o word_n not_o deprave_a and_o mistake_v as_o for_o universal_a vocation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v full_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o part_n one_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no-people_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o abraham_n be_v restrain_v to_o isaak_n and_o the_o member_n of_o these_o family_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v term_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o people_n of_o god_n 49.9_o and_o therefore_o esai_n call_v they_o prisoner_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ose_n such_o as_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o no_o people_n and_o zacharie_n 2.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o &_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v request_n for_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v a_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o this_o distinction_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 15.22_o and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o contemn_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o time_n follow_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o christ_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o and_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o 17.30_o but_o now_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v &_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 3.16_o that_o the_o mystery_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v &_o now_o open_v &_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o know_v of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v not_o their_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n notorious_o abuse_v the_o jew_n with_o sundry_a nabium_fw-la nickname_n at_o the_o least_o signify_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o to_o hold_v and_o much_o more_o to_o avouch_v by_o writing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o cannibal_n and_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o america_n shall_v have_v know_v christ_n without_o preach_v which_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o country_n be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a again_o if_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v effectual_a than_o faith_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o both_o now_o to_o say_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o to_o say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v false_a all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v paul_n 3.1_o nay_o many_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o and_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o 4.4_o satan_n blind_a their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o
the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_n the_o papist_n who_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a nor_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 47._o first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n floor_z in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n &_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o 3.2_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n 49.22_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v show_v mercy_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 1.6_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 4.23_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o their_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n 84.7_o there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skamn_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o 2.12_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturn_v any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o free_a will_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 3.10_o and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o
truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspention_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o bad_a christian._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n 2.39_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o we_o see_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n and_o that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n answer_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o when_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o two_o case_n there_o be_v warrant_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v paul_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o israel_n 11.14_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v acdord_v to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o from_o such_o separate_a yourselves_o a_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o ephesus_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 28.28_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o private_a company_n 2.8_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o make_v separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o scismaticall_a consider_v our_o church_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o certain_a property_n and_o prerogative_n the_o property_n or_o quality_n be_v two_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o appear_v by_o peter_n which_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n 29._o who_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 26.5_o and_o the_o malignant_a church_n now_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n in_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a abolish_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n 9.24_o that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v that_o we_o may_v work_v ouâ—_n salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o reason_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o second_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o former_a unholy_a way_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unholy_a three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v no_o companion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3.7_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3.14_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n second_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n three_o it_o
man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n must_v be_v link_v in_o society_n and_o converse_v together_o in_o christian_a love_n meekness_n gentleness_n &_o patience_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o like_a judgement_n and_o again_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o mark_v how_o his_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 4.3_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v david_n say_v all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n 16.3_o three_o every_o christian_n man_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o communion_n must_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o fellow·feeling_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n touch_v with_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o call_v to_o saul_n &_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o yes_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprooved_a follow_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 6.6_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v â—orth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o he_o if_o need_v require_v 3.16_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v heâ—e_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloss_v lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v the_o plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n &_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 20.23_o answer_n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certaen_fw-mi truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 2.7_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v 33.24_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 62.12_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o third_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n 4.25_o ans._n the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n 1.18_o as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a &_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v answ._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_n sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v put_v away_o
thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n 44.22_o and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 38.17_o who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a &_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n &_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loathe_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o â—ase_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n 32.1_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o than_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n ward_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_n take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fâ—â—les_n the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 20.32_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n must_v just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o
the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a now_o what_o do_v this_o move_v he_o unto_o 24.16_o mark_v herein_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n likewise_o remember_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n daily_o defile_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o damnable_a practice_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n sure_o they_o never_o serious_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o mark_v it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v it_o must_v first_o fall_v here_o then_o this_o point_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o must_v die_v answeâ—re_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o we_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o as_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v i._o they_o must_v die_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o original_a sin_n be_v remain_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o this_o life_n &_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o before_o ii_o the_o godly_a die_n that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o straight_a gate_n they_o may_v pass_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n and_o turn_v a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n diverse_a have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n then_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v still_o keep_v within_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n dives_n in_o soul_n do_v suffer_v woe_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n 16.23_o and_o lazarus_n have_v joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o man_n body_n to_o another_o and_o herod_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 14.2_o for_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v be_v rise_v again_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o beast_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o even_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exceed_a madness_n whereby_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n 4.33_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n return_v to_o he_o again_o again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o a_o other_o but_o wander_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n &_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n &_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o think_v that_o dead_a man_n walk_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v samuel_n to_o appear_v before_o saul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a of_o he_o for_o not_o all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o when_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o there_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o &_o last_o in_o these_o word_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a and_o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n esai_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v 2.9_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o again_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o see_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v 12.4_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n describe_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o last_o prerogative_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a life_n itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v &_o move_v itself_o &_o it_o be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o whereby_o god_n live_v absolute_o in_o himself_o from_o himself_o &_o by_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o have_v be_v &_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n create_a life_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v again_o twofold_a natural_a spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o meat_n &_o drink_n &_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o god_n providence_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n &_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v &_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n
then_o by_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n then_o to_o dispute_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o good_a count_v of_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v second_o i_o say_v that_o man_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o yea_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v never_o know_v or_o see_v of_o they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o proportion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o 2.23_o and_o give_v she_o a_o fit_a name_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v create_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n 17.4_o who_o before_o he_o have_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o in_o heaven_n where_o their_o knowledge_n &_o their_o whole_a estate_n be_v full_o perfect_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o father_n this_o be_v my_o uncle_n this_o my_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o must_v be_v content_a a_o while_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v love_v god_n with_o as_o perfect_a love_n as_o a_o creature_n possible_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n â—s_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howsoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o 4.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 3.21_o now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v uncorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n as_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_a rejoice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 8.17_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o 2._o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n 6.23_o for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 24·_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n
child_n lay_v wormewoode_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o 11.24_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o life_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n &_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n &_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o seruamt_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n four_o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a disease_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n